of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o man._n prov._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o such_o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o excellency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v how_o many_o other_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o the_o best_a gift_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o let_v this_o keep_v down_o pride_n in_o we_o 4._o look_v at_o our_o own_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o this_o may_v break_v our_o heart_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a also_o towards_o our_o brethren_n see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 5._o consider_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n bear_v sway_n make_v man_n utter_o unfit_a for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o uncapable_a of_o it_o mar._n 10._o 15._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o and_o to_o work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o folly_n or_o foolishness_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n this_o may_v be_v call_v worldly_a folly_n or_o foolishness_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v spiritual_a folly_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o this_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n enough_o yet_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n he_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o this_o be_v that_o foolishness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v our_o own_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n how_o unable_a and_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n this_o sight_n of_o our_o folly_n be_v a_o preparative-mean_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n 2._o consider_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o spiritual_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o thou_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n yea_o to_o condemn_v thou_o 3._o consider_v that_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 31._o therefore_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o it_o 4._o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o particular_a sin_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v ver._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o before_o affirm_v touch_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o these_o particular_a sin_n affirm_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o mark_v 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 9_o 1622._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o humane_a tradition_n as_o also_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o disputation_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v first_o the_o common_a people_n and_o then_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o a_o special_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o a_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n can_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n even_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o two_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n the_o other_o in_o galilee_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o gennesareâ—h_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_a this_o be_v record_v from_o the_o 24_o to_o the_o 31._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o great_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n set_v down_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o former_a miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v from_o the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o be_v there_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n do_v at_o first_o refuse_v to_o grant_v her_o suit_n yet_o at_o length_n be_v further_o solicit_v by_o she_o he_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n more_o particular_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 24._o 2._o the_o occasion_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n or_o request_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n ver._n 25._o 26._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n proceed_v to_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o upon_o her_o first_o suit_n work_v the_o miracle_n but_o at_o first_o refuse_v yet_o afterward_o upon_o her_o further_a importune_v he_o yield_v to_o her_o request_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o damosel_n which_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v set_v down_o ver._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n thither_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o his_o secession_n or_o withdraw_a himself_n into_o a_o private_a house_n in_o those_o coast_n and_o that_o in_o such_o private_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o this_o his_o private_a retire_n that_o though_o he_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o be_v private_a and_o unknown_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o departure_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o he_o arise_v that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o he_o be_v viz._n the_o country_n or_o land_n of_o gennesareth_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 53._o into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o be_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o those_o city_n or_o the_o region_n and_o country_n join_v unto_o they_o or_o border_v upon_o they_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o border_v on_o the_o
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o this_o once_o immediate_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a as_o appear_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 16._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o 15._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o luke_n 11._o 33._o when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o another_o time_n now_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o utter_v this_o parabolical_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o different_o interpret_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o different_a circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 11._o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a at_o their_o request_n now_o then_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o special_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v withal_o interpret_v the_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o now_o show_v by_o this_o short_a parable_n to_o what_o end_n that_o knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n viz._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n so_o as_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o in_o the_o house_n so_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o any_o close_a or_o secret_a place_n so_o as_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v see_v luke_n 11._o 33._o a_o bushel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o measure_n use_v to_o measure_n corn_n or_o other_o thing_n withal_o as_o be_v well_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v this_o instruction_n that_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o hide_v this_o knowledge_n within_o themselves_o but_o to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n thereby_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n david_n often_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o instruct_v other_o as_o psal_n 32._o 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 34._o 11._o come_v child_n harken_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o and_o the_o disciple_n andrew_n and_o philip_n joh._n 1._o reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o hide_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o shuting_z up_z this_o light_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o privy_a place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o other_o and_o so_o as_o other_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shine_v to_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o show_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o instruction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o hide_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o those_o in_o the_o house_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o hide_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 25._o 30._o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o but_o be_v also_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hide_v and_o not_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o among_o other_o grace_n take_v heed_n of_o hide_v and_o conceal_v this_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o in_o any_o good_a measure_n lest_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strait_a account_n for_o not_o employ_v our_o talon_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o know_v this_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v hide_v it_o only_o in_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o do_v not_o shine_v to_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o than_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v no_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o thus_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a it_o will_v not_o only_o inlighten_v thy_o mind_n but_o also_o thy_o whole_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n or_o candle_n unto_o other_o the_o light_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n can_v possible_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o bed_n it_o can_v so_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o give_v some_o light_n to_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o suspect_v thy_o knowledge_n to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a literal_a knowledge_n swim_v in_o thy_o head_n and_o feed_v thy_o own_o brain_n yea_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o sound_n sanctify_a knowledge_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o shine_v unto_o other_o by_o that_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o put_v not_o
now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o unto_o verse_n 21._o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v brief_o employ_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a even_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o drive_v and_o force_v so_o many_o devil_n even_o a_o legion_n out_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o 4._o sort_n 1._o in_o the_o devil_n their_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o violent_a carry_v the_o whole_a herd_n be_v in_o number_n about_o 2000_o from_o a_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o choke_v they_o verse_n 13._o 2._o in_o the_o swineherd_n their_o flee_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n verse_n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n 1._o their_o come_n forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v verse_n 14._o as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o see_v of_o the_o party_n possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n after_o christ_n have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o ver._n 15._o 2._o their_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o other_o which_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o 4._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n or_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 21._o the_o herd_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v some_o question_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n what_o sea_n or_o water_n be_v mean_v here_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v often_o for_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n join_v unto_o this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o this_o lake_n or_o sea_n to_o come_v into_o this_o country_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v real_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a or_o wicked_a quality_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o envy_n malice_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23._o 8._o they_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o good_a and_o bad_a quality_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v only_o evil_a affection_n as_o malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n can_v such_o affection_n enter_v into_o brute_n beast_n or_o can_v they_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n be_v unclean_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v account_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o still_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n hence_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o and_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a swine_n defile_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o such_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o in_o such_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v and_o to_o harbour_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o all_o such_o though_o not_o by_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v enter_v and_o lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n and_o other_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v ourselves_o like_o swine_n by_o delight_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o filth_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v delight_v and_o live_v in_o without_o repentance_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o swine_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a than_o other_o as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o choke_v and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o to_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a substance_n as_o their_o house_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o spoil_v of_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v thus_o he_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o so_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v job_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o send_v the_o sabaean_n to_o take_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n which_o be_v plough_v and_o to_o slay_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n to_o consume_v they_o he_o also_o send_v the_o caldaean_o at_o another_o time_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o camel_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o servant_n and_o last_o he_o raise_v that_o wind_n which_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n and_o kill_v job_n child_n job_n 1_o reason_n reas_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v man_n worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v urge_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v or_o grow_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a against_o god_n providence_n who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o seek_v to_o spoil_n job_n in_o his_o good_n he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o impatiency_n yea_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o by_o this_o meaâ—s_n to_o curse_n god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n protection_n but_o also_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o possess_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o as_o he_o desire_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a also_o unto_o god_n for_o restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o spoil_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o our_o house_n corn_n cattell_n especial_o in_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v throw_v our_o house_n down_o upon_o uâ—_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n or_o burn_v up_o our_o corn_n and_o grass_n as_o it_o grow_v or_o drown_v our_o cattle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o murder_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o
our_o own_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o inward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n temptation_n then_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_n think_v of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n when_o thou_o feel_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o then_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o thy_o great_a need_n and_o extremity_n make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v he_o may_v defer_v his_o help_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o extremity_n but_o then_o he_o will_v defer_v no_o long_o but_o will_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o when_o thou_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n comfort_v of_o jairus_n when_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n mark_v 5._o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 14._o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o antecedent_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o company_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v he_o viz._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o beside_o these_o three_o disciple_n do_v accompany_v he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n see_v luke_n 8._o 51._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v three_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n answ_n answ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 19_o 15._o that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n a_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n here_o name_v among_o the_o rest_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o at_o other_o special_a time_n also_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o matth._n 17._o 1._o at_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o special_a witness_n so_o also_o matth._n 26._o 37._o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v because_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v up_o these_o three_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n as_o mark_v 3._o 16._o and_o act._n 1._o 13._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o these_o three_o answ_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o after_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n and_o make_v noise_n and_o tumult_n shall_v hinder_v the_o convenient_a and_o orderly_o work_v of_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o mourner_n verse_n 40._o now_o from_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o profitable_a instruction_n instruct_v 1_o instruct_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o three_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n be_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v vainglory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o show_n of_o vainglory_n be_v fearful_a not_o to_o give_v other_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v we_o thereof_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o pray_v fast_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n for_o do_v so_o good_a duty_n for_o so_o evil_a and_o sinister_a a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v those_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o time_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o his_o action_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 8._o 50._o &_o joh._n 7._o 14._o so_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n set_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_n at_o and_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o vainglory_n instr_n 2_o instruct_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o shall_v by_o make_v noise_n or_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o performance_n of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a action_n or_o duty_n we_o shall_v wise_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a beforehand_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o worldly_a care_n idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n carnal_a lust_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v remove_v hindrance_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v lest_o company_n shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o serious_a work_n so_o chap._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 5._o 16._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o pray_v so_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n act._n 10._o 9_o be_v to_o pray_v go_v up_o apon_n the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v gen._n 24._o 63._o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n isai_n 38._o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o private_a and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v distract_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o that_o serious_a duty_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n first_o see_v that_o we_o remove_v hindrance_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o our_o
so_o common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o sometime_o also_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n as_o matth._n 9_o 1._o but_o that_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n namely_o because_o there_o he_o dwell_v after_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n matth._n 4._o 13._o and_o there_o also_o he_o preach_v much_o and_o wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 13._o 53._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a there_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v there_o and_o bring_v up_o also_o there_o so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n dwell_v therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o tie_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o do_v good_a in_o that_o city_n object_n object_n but_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o his_o countryman_n will_v contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o person_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 3_o answ_n answ_n yet_o he_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o few_o of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o those_o place_n and_o country_n where_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o especial_o for_o some_o long_a time_n together_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o such_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o they_o yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o those_o benefit_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o show_v special_a love_n to_o our_o countryman_n and_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n many_o year_n do_v therefore_o esteem_v well_o of_o that_o place_n and_o show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o by_o take_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o it_o now_o to_o do_v good_a there_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o and_o not_o have_v unthankful_o contemn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o best_a be_v most_o love_a and_o thankful_a to_o their_o country_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 3._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ignorant_a before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o they_o will_v unthankful_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v to_o teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o people_n such_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n must_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n ezek._n 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o jerem._n 1_o 17-19_a and_o jerem._n 20._o 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o minister_n preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o nazareth_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o contemptible_a speech_n of_o nathaniel_n concern_v it_o joh._n 1._o 46._o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n yet_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o large_a city_n for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n small_a town_n or_o village_n be_v call_v city_n as_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 42._o and_o st._n hierome_n in_o locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n nazareth_n be_v a_o small_a village_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o mean_a part_n or_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a or_o obscure_a place_n or_o country_n for_o god_n can_v bring_v excellent_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a gift_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a country_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o obscure_a place_n and_o there_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n also_o live_v so_o amos_n 1._o 1._o so_o jeremy_n bear_v at_o anathoth_a a_o poor_a village_n jer._n 1._o 1._o isai_n 10._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o comtemn_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o which_o he_o live_v joh._n 7._o 52._o search_v and_o look_v say_v they_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o julian_n that_o wicked_a apostate_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o galilean_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o tertullus_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o way_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n contemptibleness_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o act._n 24._o 5._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v good_a christian_n because_o of_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o or_o where_o they_o live_v but_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o education_n have_v be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o place_n and_o country_n and_o one_o may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o to_o live_v in_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o plentiful_o to_o be_v have_v in_o some_o country_n then_o in_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v or_o confine_v to_o one_o place_n or_o country_n above_o another_o but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o act._n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o et_fw-la de_fw-fr hierosolymis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la patet_fw-la aula_n coelestibus_fw-la hieronym_n epist_n 13._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o nazareth_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a city_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o which_o show_v that_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v bring_v great_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n or_o city_n where_o they_o live_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n thus_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n
as_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o 1_o 2._o they_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremy_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ebedmelech_n the_o ethiopian_a be_v a_o stranger_n jer._n 38._o 7._o daniel_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n then_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o paul_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 26._o where_o he_o mention_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o indignity_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n cause_v man_n often_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n hence_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o pastor_n why_o shall_v i_o respect_v he_o or_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o i_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o where_o minister_n do_v daily_o live_v and_o converse_v they_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n discover_v some_o infirmity_n and_o so_o their_o infirmity_n be_v most_o know_v in_o such_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a there_o to_o be_v despise_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o daily_a presence_n and_o commonness_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v manna_n after_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v there_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v more_o affect_v to_o strange_a preacher_n then_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o they_o hear_v ordinary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o teacher_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n namely_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o countryman_n or_o of_o natural_a kindred_n or_o of_o ancient_a familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_n both_o because_o they_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v such_o as_o these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n to_o honour_v they_o this_o show_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n provoke_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o in_o singular_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n great_a to_o dishonour_n our_o own_o pastor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n than_o we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n contemn_v our_o teacher_n for_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o near_o we_o or_o among_o we_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o for_o this_o remember_v still_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o now_o we_o must_v not_o less_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o we_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v common_a and_o so_o we_o do_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v our_o faithful_a pastor_n thoâ—gh_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o case_n this_o be_v who_o be_v call_v to_o live_v and_o execute_v their_o ministry_n among_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n be_v dishonour_v or_o contemn_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v most_o honour_v they_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contemn_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n may_v hence_o comfort_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v great_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o among_o his_o kindred_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o provide_v better_a for_o he_o in_o call_v he_o to_o live_v where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o contempt_n and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o minister_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v where_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la saepe_fw-la vocatus_fw-la non_fw-la recusat_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v common_a in_o all_o company_n nor_o in_o leight_n and_o vain_a manner_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o infirmity_n before_o they_o lest_o this_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o contempt_n see_v tit._n 2._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o he_o secret_o impli_v that_o every_o good_a prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o honour_n either_o in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o among_o his_o kindred_n nor_o among_o stranger_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n faithful_a minister_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v both_o from_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o from_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v singular_a and_o special_a honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o a_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v
length_n tell_v david_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n note_v that_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n which_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v reclaim_v such_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o convince_v by_o such_o plain_a reproof_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o tractable_a we_o may_v use_v sometime_o a_o more_o close_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v as_o either_o by_o a_o general_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o frame_v our_o reproof_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n thereby_o imply_v a_o oblique_a or_o indirect_a reproof_n which_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o reprove_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v so_o much_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n reprove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n whether_o a_o minister_n in_o public_a reproof_n may_v speak_v personal_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a not_o in_o public_a see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v public_o convict_v see_v beza_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v not_o plain_o enough_o in_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o they_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o dark_o and_o too_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o christian_a reproof_n be_v spiritual_a physic_n or_o chirurgery_n now_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o or_o touch_v the_o patient_n how_o shall_v he_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o sore_n how_o shall_v he_o lance_n it_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n when_o we_o shall_v admonish_v other_o of_o sin_n but_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o plain_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n especial_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o reprove_v such_o judas_n 23._o verse_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o see_v one_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o burn_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o reproof_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o lay_v wait_v against_o he_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v better_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o another_o see_v beza_n on_o this_o place_n and_o varinus_n in_o lexico_fw-la and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o or_o desire_a to_o murder_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o her_o malice_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o he_o be_v his_o plain_a reproof_n of_o herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o make_v her_o fear_n to_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_o concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o so_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n hate_v elijah_n and_o persecute_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n because_o he_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 19_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n hate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n thus_o the_o jew_n hate_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 54._o see_v also_o amos_n 5._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v save_v our_o soul_n by_o reprove_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v what_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n thus_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v very_o drowsy_a and_o heavy_a asleep_a he_o be_v angty_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o wake_v he_o if_o one_o do_v but_o jog_v he_o or_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v awake_v he_o by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n yea_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o most_o malicious_o let_v we_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o best_a friend_n even_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o great_a good_a and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v not_o this_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o madness_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n thus_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o send_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n
the_o word_n and_o from_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o it_o no_o marvel_n see_v their_o joy_n be_v never_o sound_a it_o be_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 35._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o instruction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v viz._n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o part_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a as_o he_o be_v they_o may_v refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a still_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o do_v some_o good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o destroy_v witch_n and_o wizzard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o he_o do_v in_o some_o part_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n though_o not_o full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o so_o jehu_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o house_n together_o with_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n the_o pharisee_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o many_o outward_a duty_n as_o fast_v prayer_n give_v alm_n pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n so_o that_o young_a man_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v matth._n 19_o 20._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n outward_o by_o do_v some_o duty_n require_v and_o by_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o some_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thus_o far_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o entire_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o otherwise_o this_o only_a be_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o must_v we_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n forbid_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v make_v show_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v mark_v 6._o 21_o unto_o the_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o aug._n 12._o 1621._o hitherto_o from_o the_o 17_o verse_n to_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v his_o plain_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reproof_n herodias_n do_v bear_v grudge_n against_o john_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o herod_n himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v john_n person_n and_o like_v well_o of_o his_o ministry_n do_v hinder_v herodias_n from_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o keep_v john_n alive_a in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o mention_v john_n imprisonment_n as_o a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o behead_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o 21._o verse_n unto_o the_o 27_o in_o set_v down_o some_o other_o more_o near_a occasion_n and_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o herod_n make_v of_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o state_n under_o his_o government_n verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o dance_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n before_o herod_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o that_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o dance_a verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 27._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n viz._n herod_n supper_n or_o banquet_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o opportunity_n or_o fitness_n of_o time_n when_o that_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o occasion_n itself_o the_o make_n of_o the_o banquet_n on_o his_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n which_o she_o carry_v against_o john_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o will_n of_o he_o at_o first_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v because_o herod_n keep_v john_n alive_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o she_o still_o bare_a a_o inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n and_o therefore_o watch_v and_o take_v this_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v his_o blood_n when_o herod_n be_v to_o make_v this_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n for_o his_o noble_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n watch_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n rom._n 3._o 15._o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n job_n 24._o 14._o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n see_v mich._n 2._o 1._o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o accomplish_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v their_o diligence_n stir_v we_o up_o as_o they_o watch_v all_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
sick_a and_o disease_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o place_n and_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o healthfulness_n or_o unhealthfulness_n but_o that_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o such_o secondary_a cause_n and_o mean_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o genesareth_n not_o by_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o be_v send_v for_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a good_a will_n to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o join_v some_o instruction_n and_o teach_n with_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o unto_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mean_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o many_o other_o this_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o we_o particular_o of_o this_o congregation_n who_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v enjoy_v these_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o do_v want_v not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n or_o have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o only_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v we_o this_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v luke_n 10._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v hide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o sometime_o rain_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o and_o why_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o wrought_v in_o cure_v sundry_a disease_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o land_n ver._n 54._o 2._o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o in_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v 2._o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v cure_a first_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o extraordinary_a pro_n het_fw-mi send_v from_o god_n have_v divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o for_o thus_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o as_o in_o capernaum_n bethsaida_n tiberias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n in_o other_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o so_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n first_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o former_a preach_v and_o miracle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o former_o whence_o also_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o other_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o it_o follow_v ver._n 55._o and_o they_o run_v through_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o charity_n 1._o their_o care_n to_o present_v their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o viz._n their_o present_v of_o the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n show_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n wheresoever_o christ_n come_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o christ_n speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o place_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o come_v at_o he_o and_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o miraculous_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n this_n be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o sick_a upon_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o &_o 11._o and_o luke_n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o street_n or_o open_a and_o public_a market-place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v over_o they_o the_o more_o brief_o observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o this_o
sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n iâ—_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o
the_o good_a and_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n especial_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v employ_v also_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o woman_n daughter_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 2._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v of_o god_n before_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o call_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o general_o extend_v his_o save_a grace_n towards_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v before_o hand_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o general_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o as_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v cast_v up_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n above_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o before_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v first_o give_v some_o hope_n hereof_o by_o let_v some_o beam_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n shine_v to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o yea_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v former_o live_v in_o profane_a gentilism_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o profaneness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v her_o faith_n thus_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o effectual_o call_v and_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n whereas_o before_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n have_v live_v in_o gross_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n josh_n 24._o 2._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n plunge_v in_o the_o deep_a misery_n see_v ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o great_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n heretic_n papist_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n may_v hereafter_o call_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o misery_n and_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o black_a and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n and_o person_n as_o do_v yet_o fit_a in_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o make_v her_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o affliction_n itself_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o her_o body_n hold_v possession_n there_o and_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o torment_v she_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 22._o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_o touch_v with_o fellow-feeling_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o her_o daughter_n be_v young_a and_o little_a and_o so_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unfit_a to_o bear_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n therefore_o her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n can_v not_o but_o yearn_v the_o more_o towards_o this_o her_o little_a daughter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o natural_o the_o affection_n of_o mother_n to_o child_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o vehement_a be_v great_a usual_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n beside_o this_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a it_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o her_o little_a daughter_n have_v be_v take_v and_o visit_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o her_o body_n but_o for_o she_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a case_n yea_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o see_v her_o daughter_n take_v away_o by_o death_n she_o may_v just_o wish_v she_o rather_o dead_a and_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v so_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o torment_v of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o or_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v that_o phrase_n impli_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a chastisement_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o mention_v half_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o in_o
course_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n tri_v they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o the_o best_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o such_o trouble_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o parent_n may_v learn_v of_o this_o woman_n to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o their_o child_n be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n show_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n thus_o do_v this_o syrophoenician_n woman_n in_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o her_o daughter_n so_o jairus_n for_o his_o daughter_n lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n chap._n 5._o 23._o so_o that_o noble_a man_n for_o his_o son_n joh._n 4._o 47._o so_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n especial_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o care_n and_o provision_n this_o be_v true_a of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a misery_n 1._o in_o bodily_a misery_n and_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n parent_n be_v to_o pity_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o good_a diet_n physic_n etc._n etc._n join_v prayer_n also_o with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o 2._o in_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o child_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o disease_v with_o the_o deadly_a malady_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n parent_n ought_v especial_o to_o pity_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v use_v as_o by_o admonition_n reproof_n correction_n prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o have_v this_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o own_o child_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o very_a heathen_a know_v it_o and_o practise_v yea_o brute_n beast_n by_o natural_a instinct_n do_v practice_v it_o 2._o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o parent_n own_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o they_o therefore_o matth._n 15._o 22._o this_o woman_n pray_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o herself_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n sometime_o smite_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n acknowledge_v the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o her_o son_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chastisement_n send_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o own_o sin_n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o take_v no_o such_o care_n and_o pity_n of_o their_o child_n in_o their_o misery_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o use_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o some_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n but_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o sink_v or_o swim_v etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n but_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n other_o be_v pitiful_a to_o their_o child_n in_o their_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n but_o show_v no_o compassion_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o spiritual_a misery_n though_o deadly_a sick_a of_o sin_n yet_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o admonition_n correction_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n though_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 27_o etc._n etc._n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n 1622._o july_n 7._o 1622._o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n now_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o yield_v to_o her_o suit_n but_o put_v she_o off_o and_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v further_o importune_v by_o she_o he_o yield_v to_o her_o request_n in_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o her_o suit_n ver._n 27._o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o prosecute_v her_o suit_n ver._n 28._o she_o answer_v and_o say_v yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o saviour_n second_o answer_n comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n ver._n 29._o 4._o the_o issue_n and_o event_n which_o follow_v ver._n 30._o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o present_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o seem_v utter_o to_o reject_v it_o allege_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n 1._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v hence_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o this_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a be_v not_o yet_o to_o reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o he_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v 2._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o she_o request_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o hear_v this_o woman_n and_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o put_v she_o off_o and_o thus_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o she_o see_v she_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o help_n and_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o cry_v earnest_o to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o petition_n and_o this_o might_n in_o all_o likelihood_n great_o discourage_v she_o be_v but_o a_o young_a christian_a new_o convert_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o our_o saviour_n know_v well_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o thus_o reject_v she_o at_o first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v thorough_o exercise_v and_o try_v her_o faith_n that_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v by_o this_o great_a trial_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v both_o to_o herself_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a constancy_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o outward_o call_v and_o adopt_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
four_o thing_n 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o passion_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o rejection_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o bodily_a death_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o particular_a suffering_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v rejection_n or_o contempt_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n describe_v by_o their_o several_a office_n and_o calling_n aâ—_n 1._o elder_n 2._o chief_a priest_n 3._o scribe_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v or_o disallow_v that_o be_v contemn_v despise_a and_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o age_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n signify_v those_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o magistrate_n they_o have_v some_o in_o every_o city_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n they_o have_v a_o college_n or_o set_v company_n and_o society_n of_o these_o civil_a judge_n or_o elder_n be_v seventy_o in_o number_n which_o be_v call_v their_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbi_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o call_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o matth._n 26._o 3._o because_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribeâ—_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v choose_v only_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 26._o 59_o see_v also_o godw_v antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 233._o and_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o grave_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n see_v num._n 11._o 16._o see_v goodwin_n antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o after_o he_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v tie_v successive_o 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n next_o to_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o chief_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o those_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24_o called_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n ezra_n 8._o 24._o matth._n 2._o 4._o heroâ—_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n here_o the_o two_o sort_n be_v speak_v of_o scribe_n of_o these_o often_o before_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v observe_v that_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n who_o reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproachful_a term_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v before_o authority_n and_o there_o false_o accuse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v on_o the_o face_n whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o derision_n also_o when_o barrabbas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n that_o peter_n do_v in_o particular_a lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 14._o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o last_o he_o be_v great_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o man_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o base_a vile_a and_o accurse_a death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o far_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v nevertheless_o content_a for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v contemn_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o mortal_a man_n yea_o by_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n chief_a priest_n elder_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n sake_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n which_o therefore_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o make_v account_n of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n even_o to_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o make_v account_n to_o be_v in_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o bear_v this_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_v for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwith_o stand_v all_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o
any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
what_o it_o be_v about_o which_o they_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n present_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a which_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n debate_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v concern_v their_o unability_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o about_o these_o thing_n they_o question_v with_o they_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o disgrace_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o multitude_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n as_o much_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v both_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o people_n mark_v 9_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o febr._n 4._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a eenemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v foremost_a in_o defend_v and_o countenance_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o in_o excuse_v this_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n these_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o christ_n their_o master_n before_o the_o people_n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o the_o scribe_n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v foremost_a in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n watch_v this_o time_n to_o set_v upon_o christ_n disciple_n by_o reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a that_o so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v and_o disgrace_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n hence_o observe_v the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n which_o may_v further_o they_o herein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o bend_v their_o malice_n and_o force_n against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o confute_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n so_o false_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o this_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o take_v advange_fw-mi from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v and_o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o assault_v they_o thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n first_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o gen._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o his_o body_n much_o weaken_v with_o fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v into_o disgrace_n to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n before_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o more_o politic_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v advantage_n the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v advantage_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a and_o politic_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o practise_v of_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o win_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o 1626._o febr._n 11._o 1626._o salute_v he_o the_o three_o special_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n towards_o he_o and_o 1._o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o his_o come_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v they_o be_v great_o amaze_v 2._o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n after_o his_o late_a transfiguration_n which_o do_v astonish_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 35._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o with_o christ_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o
original_a sin_n and_o so_o liable_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 5._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v shape_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n by_o his_o mother_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n over_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v chastise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v young_a child_n to_o be_v thus_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o make_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o liableness_n to_o god_n wrath_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o natural_a birth_n or_o descent_n by_o which_o mean_v even_o child_n and_o infant_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o cause_n why_o young_a child_n or_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o viz._n because_o be_v natural_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o procure_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n not_o delay_v it_o too_o long_o for_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n at_o least_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o or_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o child_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o whereby_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o frequent_a instruction_n admonition_n due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o this_o child_n be_v very_o young_a even_o in_o his_o infancy_n as_o be_v probable_a whereas_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o spare_v many_o other_o not_o only_o child_n but_o elder_a people_n who_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o pollute_a with_o sin_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n deal_n be_v secret_a neither_o be_v it_o express_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o way_n and_o proceed_n which_o god_n do_v use_v with_o man_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v always_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v such_o or_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o man_n or_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n secret_a to_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n which_o happen_v we_o may_v know_v they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o so_o manifest_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o we_o but_o sometime_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o that_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n these_o be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o we_o use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n or_o chastisement_n which_o he_o inflict_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v strange_a or_o unwonted_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o religious_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereof_o rest_v assure_v without_o curious_a search_n after_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o secret_a thing_n be_v the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o often_o inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o we_o or_o rash_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o in_o religious_a silence_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o other_o here_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o secret_a cause_n and_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o just_a proceed_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o mark_v 9_o 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v 1627._o april_n 29._o 1627._o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o further_a declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o child_n misery_n by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n into_o how_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n but_o also_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n
herein_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o so_o do_v though_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o private_a to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o act._n 8._o 34._o the_o eunuch_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o inquire_v of_o philip_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v act._n 18._o 26._o use_v use_v see_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v or_o open_v their_o doubt_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n unto_o other_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o therein_o think_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n at_o all_o to_o learn_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v question_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o move_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o be_v herein_o their_o own_o enemy_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n reap_v by_o other_o of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o private_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v with_o most_o convenience_n seek_v to_o they_o and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o private_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o and_o act._n 8._o 31._o when_o philip_n join_v himself_o near_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v hereupon_o the_o eunuch_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o philip._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o if_o woman_n will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o their_o husband_n for_o private_a instruction_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o june_n 17._o 1627._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_v ver._n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n here_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a briefness_n mention_v only_o the_o latter_a cause_n omit_v the_o former_a this_o kind_n viz._n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n quest_n quest_n what_o kind_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_a answ_n answ_n some_o think_v he_o understand_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o usual_o possess_v lunatic_a person_n such_o as_o this_o child_n be_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v rather_o in_o general_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v most_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o outrageous_a and_o withal_o such_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n have_v for_o long_a time_n hold_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v enter_v such_o as_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v with_o which_o this_o child_n be_v possess_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o prayer_n understand_v extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o fervent_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v fast_v with_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o it_o by_o fast_v understand_v a_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n or_o refrain_v from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o we_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o matth._n 17._o 20._o 21._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n do_v allege_v a_o twofold_a cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n 1._o their_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o because_o the_o disciple_n either_o can_v not_o convenient_o or_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n use_v they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n this_o kind_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n require_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n prayer_n amplify_v by_o the_o adjunct_n fast_v quest_n quest_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 17._o 20._o require_v only_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v answ_n answ_n in_o require_v faith_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o include_v it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o the_o more_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o require_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v thereby_o imply_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v viz._n a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v so_o malicious_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o mean_v require_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o prayer_n not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a with_o fast_v observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v other_o in_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o do_v more_o exercise_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v his_o underling_n or_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o slave_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o malicious_a yet_o god_n do_v more_o restrain_v this_o malice_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o matth._n 12._o 45._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o be_v say_v to_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la lys_n harmon_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o so_o here_o have_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o disciple_n without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v true_a also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o long_a time_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13._o 23._o use_v use_v beware_v of_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v
where_o note_v four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n viz._n a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n on_o the_o contrary_a hester_n 4._o 10._o she_o require_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n space_n during_o the_o fast_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o refrain_v of_o bodily_a food_n but_o of_o other_o outward_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a fast_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n practice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o compulsion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v the_o outward_a abstinence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a a_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o especial_o 1._o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o idolatry_n keep_v a_o public_a fast_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 1._o 2._o some_o grievous_a calamity_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o just_o fear_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v or_o turn_v away_o joel_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o public_a fast_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o sword_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o the_o ninivites_n jonah_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v destruction_n against_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n which_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o dan._n 9_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 8._o 21._o to_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n in_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n fast_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n yea_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n here_o require_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v so_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n in_o that_o one_o special_a cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o any_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a viz._n to_o betake_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n yea_o to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v therewith_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o sue_v for_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n be_v right_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o great_a fervency_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o special_a help_n unto_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n act_v 10._o 30._o cornelius_n join_v they_o together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o to_o refrain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v fast_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o do_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o forcible_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o reason_n reason_n the_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o the_o more_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pray_v with_o great_a feeling_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o also_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o excellent_a religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v join_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n either_o public_o or_o private_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o be_v right_o perform_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 1627._o june_n 24._o 1627._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a possess_v child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o he_o foretell_v they_o before_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a
do_v not_o yet_o feel_v it_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n especial_o then_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n then_o especial_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o property_n together_o in_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v little_a one_o in_o humility_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n go_v always_o together_o in_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o humility_n the_o effect_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o cause_n see_v this_o in_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n look_v downward_o and_o stand_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 7._o in_o that_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 8._o the_o centurion_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o likewise_o in_o humility_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v needs_o have_v humility_n 2._o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a humility_n 3._o faith_n do_v apprehend_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o believer_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o know_v true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o viz._n by_o this_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a humility_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o whole_a â—aâ—riage_n even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n and_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o labour_n first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v true_a humility_n for_o a_o heart_n true_o break_v for_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o humble_a heart_n true_a faith_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o make_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o humble_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o threaten_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v his_o true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o grievous_a punishment_n threaten_v against_o such_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o malefactor_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v such_o a_o grievous_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a to_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v such_o as_o curse_v he_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o upon_o whole_a family_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o wrongful_o gen._n 12._o 17._o so_o upon_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n gen._n 20._o 18._o therefore_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n viz._n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o real_o by_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n yea_o upon_o whole_a nation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n viz._n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v most_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n matth._n 25._o 41._o how_o much_o more_o for_o do_v they_o hurt_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o any_o wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n let_v they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n most_o severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o doâ—st_v the_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o many_o indignity_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v he_o esteem_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v and_o scandalize_a his_o servant_n by_o such_o wrong_n and_o
separate_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n piety_n from_o charity_n and_o justice_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o god_n have_v join_v both_o together_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v copulative_a etc._n etc._n such_o also_o who_o do_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n from_o the_o inward_a draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o lip_n and_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n or_o public_a prayer_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n also_o such_o as_o separate_v understanding_n from_o affection_n in_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o separate_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n such_o as_o separate_v duty_n of_o their_o general_a call_v from_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o separate_v religion_n and_o piety_n from_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n in_o carriage_n such_o as_o separate_v riches_n from_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v offend_v against_o this_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v between_o all_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n join_v together_o mark_v 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o mar._n 23._o 1627._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o this_o place_n now_o follow_v his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v observe_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v content_v only_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n in_o public_a he_o do_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v those_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o use_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n sometime_o purposely_o to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o plain_o full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o matth._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o also_o verse_n 18._o he_o bid_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a his_o disciple_n be_v more_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v than_o other_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o he_o do_v not_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o other_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 28_o 29._o and_o how_o forward_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v teachable_a we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v he_o forward_o to_o send_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o diligent_o and_o constant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o also_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o outward_a then_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o teachable_a heart_n and_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ministry_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o conscionable_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o dry_a ground_n in_o summer_n time_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n question_v with_o he_o in_o private_a about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o unjust_a divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o inquire_v further_a of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o enquiry_n itself_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n what_o house_n it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v some_o private_a house_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n depart_v and_o go_v in_o after_o his_o former_a disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n â—his_fw-la disciple_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o again_o enquire_v further_o of_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o better_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n permit_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o reason_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v divorce_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o that_o error_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o persuade_v this_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v even_o for_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v taint_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o unjust_a divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o other_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o with_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v too_o common_o to_o use_v that_o proâ—ane_a kind_n of_o oath_n or_o asseveration_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâ—ed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o â—ound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o â—it_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v â—it_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o other_o cause_n except_o adultery_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n so_o that_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o error_n touch_v restraint_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorcement_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o canon-law_n maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o money_n for_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n as_o reverend_a dr._n fulk_n observe_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o rhem._n testam_fw-la upon_o matth._n 5._o 32._o now_o this_o that_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o other_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o see_v perk_n on_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v in_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o twofold_a sin_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o marry_a couple_n 1._o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n 2._o marry_v again_o with_o other_o after_o such_o divorcement_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o twofold_a sin_n especial_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o as_o commit_v the_o same_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n which_o they_o so_o unjust_o put_v away_o and_o marry_v with_o other_o afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o divorcement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_v only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v by_o either_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n yea_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o divorcement_n for_o leight_n cause_v yea_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o divorcement_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o permit_v and_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o wife_n a-sunder_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v after_o marriage_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v may_v ample_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o ordinary_a or_o leight_a cause_n as_o upon_o discontent_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v express_v so_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o so_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a reason_n reas_n because_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v direct_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n prov._n 2._o 17._o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n that_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v or_o untie_v the_o marriage-bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o that_o covenant_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v reunite_v and_o make_v firm_a again_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o free_a coâ—â—ent_n of_o both_o party_n upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o in_o this_o case_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 2._o that_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o other_o which_o have_v â—o_o offend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v private_o of_o his_o or_o her_o own_o head_n but_o by_o public_a order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o the_o second_o that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o â—lace_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o place_n matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n here_o â—â—â—e_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o just_a cause_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n as_o in_o case_n â—ne_a of_o the_o party_n have_v some_o contagious_a disease_n also_o in_o case_n that_o one_o of_o they_o grow_v â—o_o malicious_a against_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n also_o in_o case_n that_o in_o dwell_v together_o the_o one_o do_v require_v of_o the_o other_o some_o unlawful_a or_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n do_v remain_v but_o no_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n by_o divorcement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o for_o adultery_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n that_o be_v of_o voluntary_a put_v away_o of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a and_o the_o other_o a_o believeâ—_n be_v after_o marriage_n conveâ—ted_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o unbeliever_n do_v forsake_v the_o believer_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o she_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v or_o live_v with_o the_o party_n forsake_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n but_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o provide_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v succeed_v now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o divorce_v himself_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v unjust_o forsake_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâ—e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
up_o daily_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o this_o goodness_n psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 107._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n see_v psal_n 145._o 7_o 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n be_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o or_o else_o from_o man_n corruption_n touch_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o so_o understand_v that_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o calamity_n or_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o man_n or_o city_n be_v simple_o evil_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v evil_a viz._n as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v and_o deserve_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n judgement_n or_o chastisement_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o only_a procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o all_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o simple_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o other_o to_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o reap_v any_o benefit_n good_a or_o comfort_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v if_o man_n be_v kind_a and_o good_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o david_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o reap_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n so_o when_o we_o receive_v good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o the_o creator_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 10._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 13._o 1628._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o prescription_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v oeternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o therefore_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a direction_n appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o instance_v withal_o in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n direct_v or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 2._o his_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o skilful_a in_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v also_o as_o be_v probable_a some_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o great_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n viz._n that_o then_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o full_o and_o perfect_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v so_o matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v perfect_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v or_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v they_o than_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o perfect_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o unability_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o consequent_o humble_v he_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o commandment_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o young_a man_n demand_v by_o what_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n so_o luke_n 10._o 28._o when_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o like_a question_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o read_v
acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o this_o rule_n therefore_o deut._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o to_o their_o child_n but_o also_o talk_v of_o they_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o familiar_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o of_o good_a year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n much_o less_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v what_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o several_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o much_o about_o inquire_v after_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v their_o welfare_n in_o this_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v often_o in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v general_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o in_o moral_a duty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v sufficient_o profit_v therein_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n though_o a_o young_a man_n do_v know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a sort_n aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v duty_n to_o man_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v dutieâ—_n to_o our_o neighbour_n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v include_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o presuppose_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n presuppose_v love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o because_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o hypocrite_n do_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o fail_v in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fit_a to_o try_v and_o discover_v a_o hypocritical_a professor_n such_o as_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v from_o a_o sound_n christian_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a man_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n to_o he_o sic_fw-la calv._n jans_n analys_n 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v then_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o so_o by_o convince_a he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o break_v these_o which_o be_v easy_a he_o may_v much_o more_o convince_v he_o as_o guilty_a in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v much_o hard_a sic_fw-la ferus_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v or_o allege_v of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o but_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o compare_v those_o place_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n chief_o to_o press_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v curious_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v first_o mention_v the_o negative_a commandment_n which_o express_o forbid_v sin_n as_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o affirmative_a enâ—oyning_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 3._o he_o first_o mention_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o general_a and_o than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o superior_n and_o inferior_n more_o special_o 4._o that_o he_o omit_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o covet_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v seem_v probable_o to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o last_o commandment_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o this_o young_a man_n vide_fw-la jans_n analys_n in_o matth._n 19_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o mention_v the_o last_o commandment_n he_o insert_v another_o particular_a precept_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o further_o urge_v of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n namely_o the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v be_v these_o defraud_n not_o or_o wrong_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o good_a or_o outward_a estate_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v rich_a and_o covetous_a fail_v most_o of_o all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o 8_o commandment_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o touch_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o
of_o external_a justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n as_o socrates_n cato_n aristides_n fabricius_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o which_o be_v amiable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o which_o all_o their_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o good_a civil_a virtue_n or_o amiable_a quality_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thy_o person_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o virtue_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v but_o abominable_a to_o god_n therefore_o first_o cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v true_o good_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a part_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n strength_n or_o comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o good_a thing_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o may_v love_v and_o affect_v they_o though_o not_o with_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o reason_n reas_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o token_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o this_o young_a man_n by_o look_v amiable_o upon_o he_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o do_v of_o good_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n or_o esteem_n all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o samuel_n show_v much_o love_n to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o when_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o it_o grieve_v samuel_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o night_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v blame_v samuel_n for_o mourning_n for_o he_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o not_o simple_o for_o mourning_n but_o for_o mourn_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o for_o he_o caution_n caution_n we_o be_v so_o to_o show_v love_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o show_v any_o love_n or_o like_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o to_o countenance_v they_o therein_o distinguish_v between_o their_o person_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o between_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n love_v this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o religious_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o begin_v betimes_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n this_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a profaneness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v odious_a unto_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a even_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o childhood_n like_o those_o psal_n 58._o 3._o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n commandment_n such_o be_v odious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o parent_n to_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n former_a reply_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n or_o injunction_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o certain_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o it_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o parâ—_n with_o all_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n command_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v 2._o to_o come_v and_o follow_v christ_n 3._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v this_n be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 20._o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v direct_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a in_o one_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v keep_v hitherto_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n the_o true_a denial_n of_o himself_o in_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o aim_v that_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a in_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a at_o that_o say_n ver_fw-la 22._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n yes_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o saviour_n mention_v one_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n observe_v general_n observation_n because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o seem_v tractable_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o rough_o or_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o he_o
we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v fâ—ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v â—ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiâ—rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o â—â—yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
under_o our_o foot_n as_o dung_n 3._o set_a our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n labour_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o love_v affect_v and_o seek_v these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earthly_a the_o less_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o desire_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o 4._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a riches_n how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o short_a continuance_n but_o this_o world_n good_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a momentary_a life_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n compage_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o all_o but_o perish_a substance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o perish_v with_o this_o life_n yea_o oftentimes_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v we_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o hic_fw-la acquiruntur_fw-la hic_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la as_o ambrose_n say_v therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o love_a or_o affect_v overmuch_o consider_v alâ—o_o that_o even_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a they_o can_v preserve_v life_n or_o keep_v off_o sickness_n or_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n luke_n 12._o 15._o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v and_o do_v we_o good_a of_o themselves_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o possessor_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v call_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v travel_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o one_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n addict_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o be_v he_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o covetous_a person_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o relief_n of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v so_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act._n 5._o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a poâ—â—essions_n when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o common_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o think_v themselves_o undo_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o thaâ—_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o paâ—â—_n with_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n yea_o his_o love_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o it_o reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v place_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v put_v trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o safety_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n prov._n 18._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o luke_n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a fool_n have_v his_o barn_n full_a he_o think_v himself_o safe_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o covetous_a man_n viz._n by_o this_o property_n and_o mark_n by_o his_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o backwardness_n to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n or_o by_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v and_o manifest_v when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o whether_o it_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o no._n look_v whether_o we_o be_v loath_a unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o ouâ—_n wealth_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thou_o suspect_v thy_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o worldly_a substance_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o take_v thy_o wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o loss_n or_o by_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v thy_o wealth_n to_o good_a use_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o his_o great_a wealth_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n at_o christ_n command_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n rich_a man_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o covetous_a rich_a as_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n judas_n his_o bear_v the_o bag_n
of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n or_o wonder_v at_o christ_n alacrity_n and_o sorwardness_n in_o go_v before_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o conceive_v both_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v in_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 11._o 8._o where_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judaea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o 2._o they_o have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffer_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n matth._n 16._o 21._o now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o conceive_v that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n lest_o his_o life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v at_o least_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v endanger_v christ_n disciple_n conceive_v now_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v do_v begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n joh._n 21._o 18._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o this_o fear_n cause_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o make_v peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o he_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fear_v outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o death_n some_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v feel_v at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v affliction_n and_o death_n and_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfullness_n of_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o of_o go_v through_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o so_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a weakness_n in_o themselves_o viz._n this_o timerousness_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v this_o natural_a timorousness_n labour_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n the_o only_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o their_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n peter_z followed_z though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v here_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o feel_v themselves_o fearful_a of_o death_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a case_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o wicked_a give_v way_n to_o their_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o vanquish_v it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o mar._n 15._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o foretell_v these_o unto_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v matth._n 20._o 17._o 2._o he_o do_v this_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n in_o private_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n he_o do_v take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n in_o private_a answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o and_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o secret_n and_o private_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o
for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v there_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o common_a people_n may_v come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o call_v solomon_n porch_n act._n 3._o 11._o all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n in_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o joh._n 10._o 23._o and_o from_o this_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o cast_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v what_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n but_o more_o full_o joh._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n answ_n answ_n that_o the_o people_n may_v there_o have_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a end_n and_o use_v in_o itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o show_v ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o proâ—anation_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v common_a market_n there_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o sheep_n ox_n dove_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o practice_n call_v they_o thief_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o come_v this_o profane_a custom_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o offer_v some_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o may_v appear_v deut._n 16._o 16._o now_o many_o of_o they_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o convenient_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o buy_v ox_n sheep_n dove_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o allow_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o deâ—t_n 14._o 24._o now_o whereas_o at_o first_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sell_v either_o in_o the_o common_a market_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n this_o profane_a custom_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o people_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v they_o ready_a there_o and_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o offer_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o profane_a custom_n now_o further_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o profane_a practice_n into_o the_o temple_n at_o first_o be_v partly_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n in_o not_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v this_o buy_n and_o sell_v there_o and_o partly_o the_o covetousness_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n 1._o of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o people_n encourage_v to_o offer_v the_o more_o store_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v very_o gainful_a to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o those_o that_o sell_v these_o thing_n sell_v they_o so_o much_o the_o dear_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n these_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o exchange_a money_n for_o there_o be_v many_o buyer_n and_o seller_n there_o be_v occasion_n to_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o money_n and_o consequent_o to_o exchange_v money_n great_a for_o small_a gold_n for_o silver_n jewish_a coin_n for_o money_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o come_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o proselyte_n also_o from_o other_o country_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o festival_n time_n joh._n 12._o 20._o now_o for_o this_o exchange_v of_o money_n these_o changer_n require_v some_o overplus_n above_o the_o money_n exchange_v do_v as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o gain_n hereof_o unto_o themselves_o hierome_n think_v they_o let_v the_o people_n have_v money_n also_o to_o buy_v sacrifice_n upon_o a_o pawn_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v some_o gain_n hereof_o because_o they_o may_v not_o practice_v usury_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n in_o harm_n evang._n part_n 1._o cap._n 146._o pag._n 405._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la h._n stephan_n thesaur_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o because_o these_o money-changer_n have_v table_n whereupon_o they_o tell_v out_o their_o money_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n lex_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o joh._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pour_v out_o their_o money_n viz._n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sheep_n lamb_n or_o other_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n shall_v offer_v turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 5._o 7._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o seat_n this_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o sell_v their_o dove_n but_o continue_v and_o stay_v there_o attend_v upon_o their_o market_n either_o all_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n for_o else_o they_o need_v no_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o seat_n object_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n do_v make_v no_o resistance_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o suffer_v their_o table_n and_o seat_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o themselves_o and_o their_o cattle_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n to_o back_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n to_o assist_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v now_o extraordinary_o show_v itself_o and_o so_o terrify_v and_o daunt_v these_o merchant_n and_o money-changer_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o see_v the_o like_a joh._n 18._o 6._o hierome_n think_v there_o be_v a_o celestial_a majesty_n in_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v any_o profane_a vessel_n for_o common_a use_n this_o be_v another_o abuse_n which_o our_o saviour_n reform_v at_o this_o time_n viz._n the_o carry_v of_o profane_a or_o common_a vessel_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o commodity_n serve_v for_o common_a use_n through_o the_o temple_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a buy_n and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n there_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o such_o common_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v
our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o use_v his_o power_n in_o reform_v these_o sin_n and_o abuse_v practise_v in_o the_o temple_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n by_o deal_v so_o thorough_o and_o unpartial_o here_o in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n spare_v none_o but_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deal_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o purge_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n but_o all_o not_o spare_v any_o no_o not_o the_o least_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o reform_v all_o sort_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o know_v abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o all_o idolatry_n but_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o idolatrous_a altar_n image_n grove_n high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o josiah_n do_v put_v away_o all_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v or_o wink_v at_o any_o but_o to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v all_o even_o the_o small_a both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o private_a also_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o also_o shall_v master_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o their_o family_n but_o all_o not_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v therein_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o partial_o oppose_v some_o abuse_n but_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o other_o thus_o do_v some_o magistrate_n favour_v and_o spare_v some_o offender_n and_o some_o abuse_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o some_o sinister_a respect_n the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n that_o they_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o but_o not_o all_o so_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o yea_o asa_n a_o good_a king_n yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v jer._n 48._o 10._o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o so_o also_o some_o minister_n be_v partial_a in_o oppose_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o reprove_v some_o sin_n and_o abuse_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o against_o all_o some_o they_o wink_v at_o and_o bear_v with_o this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o small_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o small_a abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n hallow_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v against_o such_o as_o think_v some_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o as_o worldly_a talk_n or_o conference_n do_v of_o some_o worldly_a business_n leave_v undo_v the_o day_n before_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o small_a matter_n use_v some_o sport_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v these_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a or_o precise_a as_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v account_v small_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o hinder_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a in_o oppose_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n mark_v 11._o 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o 1629._o jan._n 17._o 1629._o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n 1._o his_o drive_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n now_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n join_v with_o his_o former_a action_n in_o which_o word_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a extraordinary_a fact_n in_o cast_v out_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n in_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o to_o show_v it_o if_o need_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o 2._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n which_o reproof_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o jer._n 7._o 11._o of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n against_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v write_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v scripture_n here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o profane_a abuse_n before_o mention_v hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n here_o proceed_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o chap._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v away_o wife_n for_o small_a or_o slight_a cause_n he_o allege_v against_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
synagogue_n be_v call_v house_n of_o god_n psal_n 83._o 12._o and_o although_o god_n have_v not_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o now_o make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o his_o people_n do_v assemble_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o 14._o use_v use_v this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v assemble_v and_o meet_v to_o perform_v such_o solemn_a worship_n see_v they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v we_o shall_v love_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o join_v there_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n thus_o do_v david_n psal_n 26._o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v so_o else_o where_o as_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v show_v our_o forwardness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o frequent_v such_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v act._n 2._o 46._o luke_n 2._o 37._o which_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n who_o show_v so_o little_a love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v that_o a_o small_a matter_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o it_o to_o join_v in_o public_a duty_n of_o godâ—_n worship_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o feast_n or_o merry-meeting_n yet_o hinder_v they_o from_o god_n house_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 10._o 25._o mark_v 11._o 17._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o janu._n 24._o 1629._o of_o the_o second_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o place_n peculiar_a for_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o be_v also_o typical_o to_o be_v understod_a of_o every_o other_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 1._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o all_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v ordain_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v house_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o this_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o serve_v this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o to_o which_o it_o serve_v by_o god_n appointment_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n sacrifice_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n hereby_o his_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o true_a use_n for_o which_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v and_o ought_v to_o serve_v viz._n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n see_v act._n 2._o 46._o so_o likewise_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o use_v viz._n to_o be_v peculiar_a place_n for_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v some_o such_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o come_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o our_o time_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v house_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o other_o unlawful_a end_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n employ_v church_n to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v or_o sing_v of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n these_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v house_n of_o prayer_n and_o place_n for_o god_n true_a worship_n into_o house_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o so_o of_o house_n of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 2._o such_o as_o turn_v church_n or_o such_o like_a place_n consecrate_v and_o appoint_v for_o god_n service_n to_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v assemble_v for_o that_o end_n thus_o some_o have_v do_v see_v psal_n 83._o 12._o 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n for_o profane_a and_o common_a end_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o serve_v god_n religious_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o sleep_v there_o or_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o talk_v or_o prate_v and_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o to_o fit_v gaze_v about_o upon_o other_o such_o also_o as_o come_v to_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n or_o to_o talk_v with_o their_o neighbour_n about_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o censure_v or_o carp_v at_o their_o minister_n these_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n into_o a_o house_n or_o place_n to_o sleep_v in_o or_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a or_o into_o a_o common-hall_n or_o market_n place_n to_o do_v worldly_a business_n in_o such_o also_o abuse_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n who_o make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o strife_n and_o debate_n a_o place_n to_o wrangle_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o or_o to_o revile_v one_o another_o these_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n into_o a_o place_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n with_o man_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o employ_v and_o use_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o that_o right_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v they_o be_v house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n see_v we_o so_o use_v they_o make_v conscience_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o they_o due_o to_o perform_v public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n administer_a of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o perform_v they_o but_o in_o due_a manner_n not_o for_o fashion_n and_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n who_o require_v of_o we_o these_o service_n also_o with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o in_o who_o sight_n we_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n levit._n 26._o 2._o and_o to_o
hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n such_o be_v cain_n hatred_n against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob._n saul_n against_o david_n the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n mark_v 6._o 16._o psal_n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o now_o this_o they_o can_v but_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a bear_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o hatred_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n in_o destroy_v and_o root_n such_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n especial_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o deadly_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o restrain_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 28._o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v mean_n how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o diligence_n earnestness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o practice_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o diligent_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n matth._n 26._o 16._o judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v iniquity_n upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o esay_n 59_o 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o practice_v sin_n matth._n 23._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o destruction_n for_o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o so_o they_o study_v and_o devise_v yea_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o call_v fool_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a industrious_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v well_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o dilgence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o shall_v we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n prov._n 14._o 22._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v see_v by_o this_o what_o all_o such_o may_v look_v for_o who_o have_v a_o call_v and_o do_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o themselves_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v have_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n john_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n so_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n must_v look_v for_o opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o for_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o abuse_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sincere_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o febr._n 28._o 1629._o of_o the_o four_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v by_o all_o secret_a mean_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o common_a people_n be_v addict_v to_o he_o will_v move_v sedition_n or_o make_v some_o insurrection_n against_o they_o see_v before_o in_o open_v the_o meaning_n so_o this_o be_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hurt_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n move_v sedition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v sin_n psal_n 14._o 5._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o
we_o see_v here_o so_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n and_o matth._n 15._o 32._o matth._n 20._o 34._o luke_n 19_o 41._o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o as_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o still_o especial_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n their_o saviour_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o must_v move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n judas_n 22._o for_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v matth._n 4._o 16._o such_o people_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 5._o therefore_o also_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n that_o be_v without_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 27._o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v without_o faithful_a pastor_n where_o such_o pastor_n be_v want_v there_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v want_v and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n prov._n 26._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v without_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o faithful_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o that_o want_n such_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o such_o soul_n as_o want_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o such_o as_o want_v able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o want_n nor_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v but_o read_v prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n no_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v soon_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o those_o want_n but_o they_o can_v want_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o it_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o they_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a want_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a want_v a_o physician_n or_o physic_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o a_o people_n want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v their_o distress_a case_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 9_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o labourer_n few_o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n which_o feed_v they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n for_o people_n to_o want_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o people_n to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o pastor_n matth._n 11._o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o live_v under_o good_a pastor_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o city_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o account_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n though_o before_o man_n such_o may_v go_v for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56._o and_o idol-shepherd_n zach._n 11._o 17._o yea_o as_o raven_a wolf_n which_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v it_o act._n 20._o 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n